in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o act_n as_o than_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o change_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v fashion_n and_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o holy_a service_n see_v it_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n to_o disannul_v or_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o do_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o abolish_v all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n a_o synagogue_n whereinto_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n all_o together_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v it_o divide_v as_o be_v among_o we_o into_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o rabbin_n do_v reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v house_n for_o congregation_n 15.21_o bathei_n midrascoth_n fagius_n in_o levit_fw-la paraph._n chald._a cap._n 231._o luke_n 4_o 18._o act_n 15.21_o sermon_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v the_o step_n and_o print_n in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n say_v s._n luke_n come_v into_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o stand_v uppe_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n and_o light_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o be_v this_o scripture_n accomplish_v in_o your_o hear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n likewise_o s._n james_n say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o those_o synagogue_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v unto_o confute_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n every_o sabath_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n speak_v on_o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v 15.42_o act_n 15.42_o that_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n betwixt_o sabath_n and_o sabath_n they_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v deliver_v the_o sabath_n follow_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinary_a expound_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n under_o the_o law_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o those_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v most_o probable_a with_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n a_o confession_n accustom_v of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o &_o the_o 16._o fagius_n in_o paraph_n chald._a levit._n ch_n 16.16_o numb_a ch_n 5._o thalmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o otherwise_o without_o this_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o by_o consequent_a have_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o beside_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pattern_n &_o platform_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o same_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v deal_v deceitfullie_o in_o thy_o sight_n thy_o people_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o repent_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o iniquity_n and_o our_o transgression_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a confession_n which_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n uz._n a_o witness_v against_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o their_o desert_n and_o merit_n as_o unto_o christian_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n then_o there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v sing_v clean_o through_o and_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankesgiving_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o esdras_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n among_o they_o afterward_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o 51._o sedarim_n or_o parsâ—ioth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v section_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n into_o as_o many_o haphtaroth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v openinge_n of_o the_o book_n lesson_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o dismissing_n because_o the_o service_n end_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o proportionable_a number_n with_o the_o 50._o or_o 51._o sabathes_n of_o the_o common_a year_n or_o to_o the_o 54._o of_o the_o leap_v year_n next_o after_o this_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n there_o follow_v a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n aswell_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o final_o the_o congregation_n receive_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a service_n but_o in_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v this_o over_o &_o above_o namely_o after_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n before_o mention_v a_o long_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o householder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thanks_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o eternity_n for_o that_o of_o his_o sole_a mercy_n he_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n the_o promise_a land_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o scale_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v therein_o likewise_o humble_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o only_a goodness_n sake_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o jerusalem_n on_o his_o tabernacle_n to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o forerunner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a have_v in_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n several_o and_o apart_o ratify_v this_o general_a prayer_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n with_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n aswell_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v suffer_v as_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v taste_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o first_o christian_n then_o frame_v themselves_o after_o this_o
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v now_o after_o this_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v 41._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o suppress_v john_n diac._n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o consequenthe_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v even_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o people_n become_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o priest_n very_o eager_a and_o forward_a in_o have_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v their_o offering_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o whereupon_o within_o some_o time_n after_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a &_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o former_a ancient_a time_n &_o in_o sum_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o the_o private_a mass_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n at_o which_o the_o people_n will_v be_v present_a but_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o with_o he_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n or_o clerk_n do_v only_o communicate_v and_o then_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o to_o either_o sex_n and_o who_o answer_v thereunto_o amen_n take_v uppe_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o few_o person_n which_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o always_o in_o their_o contradictory_n although_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o according_o do_v take_v they_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v afterward_o he_o speak_v fond_o of_o all_o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la pura_fw-la mente_fw-la capiamus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o what_o we_o have_v take_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n we_o may_v receive_v with_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o old_a expounder_n of_o the_o canon_n hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o public_a mass_n such_o as_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o time_n in_o any_o case_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o set_v down_o in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o gregory_n do_v not_o press_v other_o to_o receive_v his_o mass_n gregor_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n anglic._n episc_n change_v of_o speech_n sabel_n en._n 8._o l._n 5._o either_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v new_o set_v uppe_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o england_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o in_o every_o church_n take_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o best_a let_v we_o yet_o furthermore_o add_v two_o other_o very_a great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o every_o one_o the_o one_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sabellicus_n the_o swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n continue_v in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v receive_v and_o by_o consequent_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v find_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o further_o in_o space_n of_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o still_o become_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a whereupon_o ensue_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o free_a ordinance_n but_o either_o by_o too_o much_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n that_o the_o service_n continue_v in_o latin_a &_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o understand_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 123._o justin_n novel_a 123._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o by_o consequent_a without_o edification_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v by_o instruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n apparel_n alteration_n in_o apparel_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o habit_n apparel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o stately_a garment_n imitate_v therein_o 14._o raban_n l._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o say_v rabanus_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o their_o consecration_n annointinge_n and_o purifyinge_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temple_n altar_n garment_n vessel_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o his_o time_n and_o not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o one_o weak_a and_o reel_a canon_n which_o appoint_v for_o the_o reader_n laevam_fw-la lino_n tectam_fw-la the_o left_a hand_n cover_v with_o some_o linen_n and_o some_o surplice_n make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o rise_v from_o hence_o only_o namely_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v 4._o innoc._n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n cap._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n be_v deep_o lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o upper_a building_n and_o top-frame_n to_o be_v finish_v therewithal_o at_o a_o trice_n for_o both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o that_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n do_v blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o careless_a negligence_n therein_o as_o they_o espy_v and_o find_v it_o out_o exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o their_o parishioner_n to_o continue_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v also_o to_o administer_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o state_n politic_n now_o and_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n viii_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o mass_n prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gregorie_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o that_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v sabinian_n platin._n in_o sabinian_n either_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v insomuch_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o he_o at_o
to_o receive_v the_o romish_a order_n they_o prevail_v by_o might_n against_o such_o as_o with_o stand_v they_o dedit_fw-la vide_fw-la literas_fw-la zachariae_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o cius_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la zachariam_n item_n juranientum_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o virgilius_n the_o bb._n of_o iwavia_n otherwise_o call_v saltzburge_n clement_n scotus_n samson_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n as_o also_o one_o albert_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n who_o boniface_n suffer_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o write_v of_o a_o book_n against_o his_o innovation_n then_o to_o continue_v this_o order_n he_o create_v new_a bbs._n in_o the_o country_n and_o there_o according_o install_v they_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o namely_o at_o wirtzburge_n bamberg_n erford_n eichstat_n hirtafeld_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o be_v short_o after_o confirm_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o these_o in_o their_o place_n institute_v and_o set_v uppe_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o avouch_v it_o be_v ordain_v 3._o munster_n aetat_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v yearly_a in_o germany_n the_o particular_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o boniface_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o without_o note_v fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la exhibebo_fw-la i_o promise_v thou_o my_o faith_n and_o help_n in_o 3._o auent_n lib._n 3._o and_o about_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n again_o write_v to_o zacharie_n as_o many_o disciple_n say_v he_o as_o god_n do_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o embassage_n i_o be_o not_o slack_a or_o cold_a in_o draw_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v whether_o his_o chief_a scope_n &_o drift_n be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o romish_a authority_n nevertheless_o carentanorum_n annales_n carentanorum_n we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 860._o a_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n name_v methodius_n illiricus_fw-la do_v bend_v himself_o again_o and_o again_o against_o these_o abuse_n turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n reestablish_v the_o ancient_a service_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o language_n assay_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o bavaria_n austria_n suevia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o germany_n abolish_n from_o thence_o the_o latin_a mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o these_o new_a bbs._n raise_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o moravia_n be_v bury_v in_o olmuntz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o where_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n in_o spain_n the_o people_n be_v give_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v once_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o win_v this_o goal_n spain_n the_o mass_n receive_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v many_o prescript_n form_n of_o service_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o gerund_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o under_o one_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o all_o spain_n there_o shall_v be_v use_v one_o order_n in_o prayer_n in_o sing_v 22._o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 2._o c._n bracar_n 1._o c._n 22._o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_fw-la and_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o form_n or_o order_v institute_v either_o by_o s._n leander_n or_o by_o isidore_n the_o bb._n of_o seville_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n common_o call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mozarabe_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o because_o the_o moor_n mix_v among_o the_o christian_n do_v use_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o gregorian_a service_n no_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n differ_v from_o the_o master_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a profiturus_fw-la have_v bring_v it_o from_o rome_n into_o the_o church_n of_o bracare_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o further_a credit_n will_v have_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o consideration_n consultation_n deliberation_n or_o advice_n be_v omit_v and_o quite_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o spain_n but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o have_v gain_v all_o other_o nation_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrban_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1090._o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o make_v against_o the_o same_o then_o say_v roderigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o history_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o reprove_v the_o way_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 24._o roderie_n tole_n lib._n 6._o c._n 24._o call_v hildebrand_n his_o predecessor_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o spain_n name_v richard_n abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n of_o marseilles_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o 6._o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n endamage_v by_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v which_o richard_n under_o this_o colour_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n alphonsus_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n constance_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o french_a order_n and_o that_o be_v then_o the_o romish_a or_o gregorian_a order_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o of_o toledo_n otherwise_o call_v mozarabique_a abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v to_o be_v very_o turbulent_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o least_o discredit_n insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o combat_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v name_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o king_n a_o knight_n and_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o french_a or_o gregorian_a office_n and_o by_o the_o state_n a_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o office_n of_o toledo_n but_o the_o king_n champion_n as_o say_v the_o history_n be_v quick_o overcome_v not_o without_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v of_o their_o champion_n for_o the_o order_n of_o toledo_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o matanza_n near_o unto_o pisorica_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v a_o hardy_a and_o valiant_a race_n and_o offpring_n remain_v alive_a yet_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o queen_n constance_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o edge_n set_v upon_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v the_o point_n with_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n allege_v for_o herself_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o combat_n shall_v not_o stand_v as_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n or_o become_v judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o state_n be_v much_o discontent_v and_o near_o unto_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o tumulte_n and_o move_n of_o sedition_n insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o time_n agree_v upon_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n shall_v be_v both_o of_o they_o cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v all_o the_o people_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o likewise_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a order_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v all_o into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o order_n of_o toledo_n remain_v whole_a not_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o any_o flame_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o king_n continue_v as_o yet_o obstinate_a without_o be_v move_v to_o fear_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o nothing_o turn_v at_o the_o humble_a suit_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v good_n and_o life_n that_o the_o french_a that_o be_v the_o romish_a order_n shall_v
be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o his_o country_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a heart_n grief_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o not_o without_o doleful_a tear_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n must_v sing_v as_o like_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o legate_n richard_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o rome_n from_o out_o of_o his_o ambassage_n because_o of_o his_o insolency_n by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o mutation_n and_o change_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o some_o manner_n of_o contentment_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a office_n and_o service_n be_v retain_v in_o six_o parish_n at_o toledo_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v still_o unto_o this_o present_a as_o it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n and_o in_o that_o of_o doctor_n talabricas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamanca_n but_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o after_o all_o this_o time_n that_o lithurgie_n be_v much_o alter_v or_o no_o no_o more_o then_o of_o that_o of_o s._n corrupt_v the_o service_n of_o s._n ambrose_n corrupt_v ambrose_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a contrary_n to_o all_o his_o write_n to_o rob_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o continue_v without_o gainsaye_a more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o less_o spare_v to_o thrust_v into_o it_o certain_a prayer_n aswell_o in_o the_o little_a canon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o in_o the_o great_a which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v not_o receive_v into_o their_o mass_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la communicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n otherwise_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o of_o so_o small_a difference_n shall_v rise_v so_o great_a a_o discord_n or_o of_o so_o few_o word_n so_o dangerous_a and_o notable_a a_o alteration_n in_o thing_n of_o estate_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o order_n that_o romish_a or_o gregorian_a order_n be_v at_o that_o time_n caeteris_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o order_n the_o romish_a order_n be_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n ex_fw-la cossandro_n &_o caeteris_fw-la which_o be_v bring_v in_o both_o with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n and_o difficulty_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o antiquity_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o observe_v and_o note_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o offertory_n verse_n be_v sing_v the_o people_n present_a and_o bring_v their_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n bread_n only_o that_o he_o which_o say_v service_n receive_v the_o offering_n the_o archdecon_n follow_v he_o who_o pour_v all_o the_o little_a wine_n pot_n into_o one_o great_a cup_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n do_v receive_v and_o wrap_v uppe_o the_o loaf_n in_o a_o sheet_n or_o white_a table_n cloth_n that_o these_o offering_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o room_n enclose_v the_o altar_n be_v by_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n then_o the_o offertory_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n &_o that_o either_o by_o the_o bb._n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o in_o this_o order_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bb._n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o cause_v the_o host_n or_o offering_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v assist_v and_o partly_o he_o distribute_v they_o himself_o partly_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o bbs._n suffragans_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n or_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v minister_v the_o communion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n these_o be_v the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o communicate_v the_o school_n of_o sing_v man_n sing_v psalm_n by_o counteruoice_n which_o do_v the_o postcommunion_n do_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thanksegiving_n after_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o shut_v up_o all_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o both_o leprouse_v man_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o public_a communion_n the_o leper_n at_o one_o table_n by_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n come_v all_o together_o and_o always_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o bonifacium_fw-la epist_n gregor_n 33_o &_o zachar._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la and_o zachary_n unto_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n now_o unto_o this_o form_n appertain_v those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a or_o by_o lewes_n his_o son_n and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o follow_v no_o priest_n can_v sing_v a_o mass_n alone_o 7._o lib._n 5._o c._n 93._o add._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o lift_v uppe_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o find_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o paul_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o one_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v alone_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v such_o priest_n solitarios_fw-la consecratores_fw-la sole_a and_o solitary_a consecrator_n and_o such_o course_n to_o be_v dehonorationem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la to_o dishonour_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o contrary_a 38_o l._n 5._o c._n 182._o festivitates_fw-la praeclaras_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 167._o ad._n 3._o c._n 38_o charles_n the_o great_a will_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o good_a feast_n do_v communicate_v the_o eucharist_n again_o that_o they_o offer_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o jest_n have_v one_o sermon_n and_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n be_v practise_v principal_o against_o those_o which_o do_v abstain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o away_o three_o principal_a feast_n day_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o now_o in_o all_o this_o what_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n where_o so_o many_o people_n present_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o gazer_n on_o not_o participate_v not_o hear_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v then_o use_v and_o by_o much_o strong_a reason_n how_o far_o unlike_a must_v it_o be_v unto_o those_o for_o the_o retain_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o oppose_a and_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o romish_a mass_n and_o indeed_o the_o latin_a mass_n which_o be_v use_v before_o the_o universal_a receive_n of_o that_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o 77._o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n the_o latin_a one_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la p._n 77._o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o cassander_n bring_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o and_o print_v it_o in_o germany_n have_v not_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v that_o the_o lithurgy_n of_o cassander_n aswell_o as_o the_o catholic_a romish_n and_o that_o latin_a mass_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o quite_o blot_v out_o and_o here_o let_v every_o man_n note_n and_o observe_v the_o good_a faithfulness_n and_o sound_a deal_n of_o that_o council_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o place_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v displease_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o author_n which_o have_v write_v at_o any_o time_n within_o this_o hundred_o year_n yea_o of_o some_o such_o as_o have_v write_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o all_o which_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o next_o
addition_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v of_o so_o long_a time_n accompany_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o and_o forsake_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o we_o have_v manifest_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o curious_a overlooker_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o romish_a order_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n that_o betwixt_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o secret_a as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prayer_n wont_a to_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o find_v within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o five_o to_o be_v place_v and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v the_o petty_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suscipe_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la hanc_fw-la hostiam_fw-la or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la canon_n belarm_n de_fw-fr canon_n receive_v o_o lord_n god_n this_o oblation_n or_o host_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o those_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o and_o they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n again_o o_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n venus_n sanctificator_n spiritus_fw-la then_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n 1065._o anno_fw-la 1065._o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n michael_n new_a prayer_n cast_v and_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o mettle_n of_o the_o time_n upon_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n alexander_n the_o second_o put_v the_o alleluiah_n out_o of_o office_n from_o the_o time_n call_v septuagesima_fw-la gigas_fw-la herm._n gigas_fw-la until_o easter_n albeit_o that_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v from_o michael_n of_o constantiple_n colen_n anno_fw-la 1090._o 1165._o 1200._o 1370._o 1250._o nauclerus_fw-la gezer_n 42._o under_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o that_o decree_n be_v more_o ancient_a vrbane_n the_o second_o ordain_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v upon_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n calixtus_n the_o three_o ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n innocent_n the_o three_o command_v that_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la venerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la gregory_n the_o nine_o bring_v in_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la with_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n albert_n the_o great_a compile_v the_o sequence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o colen_n ordain_v how_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v choose_v namely_o round_o and_o very_o smooth_a and_o sleek_a not_o too_o old_a of_o what_o bigness_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v what_o manner_n of_o wine_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o water_n in_o what_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n how_o the_o priest_n shall_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o odor_n and_o smell_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o hallow_a linen_n shall_v be_v what_o caution_n proviso_n and_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sour_z and_o mould_v of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o rat_n mouse_n cobweb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n increase_v 1165._o an._n 1165._o so_o likewise_o the_o error_n in_o ceremony_n accompany_v the_o same_o increase_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n will_v that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o coffer_n or_o casket_n appoint_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1216._o blond_n l._n 7._o dec_fw-la 2._o and_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o decent_a habit_n unto_o the_o disease_a and_o sick_a and_o grergorie_n the_o nine_o for_o notice_n or_o warning_n sake_n add_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n it_o be_v likewise_o institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o bele_v cap._n 44._o durandus_fw-la honorius_n and_o bele_v do_v yield_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o that_o every_o man_n can_v it_o by_o hart_n and_o because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n abuse_v it_o to_o transubstantiate_v their_o bread_n into_o flesh_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o miraculous_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n biel._n gabriel_n biel._n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o lithurgy_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1200._o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o all_o one_o till_o the_o year_n 1200._o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o we_o read_v about_o the_o year_n 1000_o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o same_o that_o bruno_n the_o brother_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a archb._n of_o colen_n do_v as_o then_o reform_v the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o in_o france_n they_o have_v mass_n which_o they_o call_v two_o face_v three_o faced_a and_o four_o face_a mass_n bifaciata_n trifaciatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_v they_o respect_v three_o or_o four_o diverse_a subject_n as_o namely_o diverse_a saint_n &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o diverse_a end_n save_v only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o canon_n which_o time_n have_v at_o length_n abolish_v abuse_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it such_o as_o have_v speak_v against_o these_o abuse_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v have_v dispatch_v all_o at_o twice_o or_o thrice_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v one_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la missam_fw-la loe_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v take_v his_o foundation_n &_o root_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v in_o the_o end_n cast_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o house_n &_o harbour_n so_o that_o now_o the_o place_n thereof_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o any_o the_o sign_n &_o mark_n thereof_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o petrus_n cantor_n more_fw-mi they_o 400._o year_n since_o do_v tax_v &_o confute_v the_o multiply_a &_o profane_v of_o mass_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o sing_v mass_n for_o have_v sew_v and_o set_v together_o again_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n alliac_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it citat_fw-la per_fw-la cardinal_n alliac_n rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o in_o sum_n say_v he_o for_o have_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o age_n say_v that_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o abuse_n and_o departinge_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n do_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o right_a way_n and_o cause_v to_o err_v all_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o the_o waldense_n and_o after_o they_o the_o albigense_n which_o have_v replant_v
thom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o lect_n 5._o but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v give_v under_o a_o double_a kind_n for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o also_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o all_o have_v eat_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o of_o the_o save_a effect_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v give_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o more_o fit_a these_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v than_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o follow_v hereof_o then_o but_o that_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o be_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o spiritual_a food_n to_o weaken_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o to_o frustrate_v his_o people_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o see_v how_o time_n carry_v thing_n away_o 12._o thom._n in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 3_o q._n 8._o art_n 12._o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v manducatio_fw-la &_o potatio_fw-la eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a sacrament_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o truth_n the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n carry_v he_o away_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v great_a care_n &_o reverence_n need_v to_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v commit_v which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o misprision_n &_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o be_v most_o chief_o like_v to_o happen_v by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v undiscreetlie_o handle_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la &_o because_o the_o christian_n increase_a in_o number_n &_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o old_a man_n young_a man_n &_o child_n all_o which_o can_v bring_v such_o discretion_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o so_o bolie_a a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o offer_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o the_o priest_n take_v it_o himself_o alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v wherein_o we_o way_n well_o pick_v out_o this_o construction_n 13._o thom._n opusc_n 58._o c._n 13._o uz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o custom_n &_o in_o some_o church_n that_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n this_o custom_n have_v not_o prevail_v every_o where_o and_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o spill_v or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o time_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o conclude_v by_o he_o that_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n per_fw-la connexienem_fw-la 3._o scotus_n in_o rep._n do_v 10._o q._n 3._o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o his_o transubstantiation_n but_o scotus_n dispute_v against_o he_o both_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o branch_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la nam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la potest_fw-la sustineri_fw-la &_o noutrum_fw-la probari_fw-la this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o reason_v but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarentasia_n who_o live_v since_o innocent_a the_o four_o do_v witness_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o also_o to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o commit_v this_o matter_n of_o danger_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la in_o 4_o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o that_o in_o certain_a church_n this_o be_v do_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o avoid_v shed_v also_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o twofold_a matter_n in_o this_o sacrament_n meat_n and_o drink_v 1._o d._n 11._o art_n 1._o because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v perfect_o represent_v by_o the_o figure_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perfect_a nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n cassander_n out_o of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte-landuno_a 1._o idem_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 12._o art_n 1._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la recipit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la totam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o vino_fw-la i._o toto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n bonaventura_n a_o gray_a friar_n famous_a among_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o efficacy_n &_o the_o signification_n 11._o bonavent_n in_o lib._n 4._o ser._n t._n d._n 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v of_o the_o perfection_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n fuluesse_v thereof_o and_o so_o every_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o as_o concern_v the_o signification_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n the_o two_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o in_o both_o also_o of_o the_o two_o sign_n there_o rise_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o dispositive_a reason_n rise_v natural_o because_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n do_v either_o of_o they_o apart_o refresh_v and_o feed_v man_n but_o rather_o both_o together_o the_o reason_n completive_n rise_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n which_o have_v ordain_v these_o two_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n and_o he_o never_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n man_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n dom._n lyran._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o &_o proucrb_n 9_o sup._n haec_fw-la verba_fw-la bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la diony_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o &_o 2._o part_n serm_n in_o die_v caenae_fw-la dom._n or_o else_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o shed_v for_o lyranus_fw-la say_v plain_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n because_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v both_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o fear_v of_o spill_v there_o be_v nothing_o give_v now_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o laity_n but_o only_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o diony_n
break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v exhortationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v it_o &_o operis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o eat_v for_o fear_v that_o after_o so_o long_o fast_v they_o shall_v die_v with_o hunger_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n likewise_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o touch_v the_o supper_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o foresay_a counsel_n dare_v not_o allege_v it_o but_o the_o great_a word_n remain_v behind_o act._n oecumenius_n in_o acta_fw-la chrysost_n in_o act._n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o act._n caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n the_o rest_n at_o my_o come_n we_o have_v answer_v thereunto_o before_o under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v change_v add_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o will_v have_v to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n to_o be_v to_o overturn_v what_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a circumstance_n they_o will_v stretch_v to_o the_o substance_n they_o will_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o commendablie_o &_o sound_o deal_v durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n portiano_n 11._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n port._n d._n 7._o q._n 3_o art_n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o who_o they_o call_v in_o sorbone_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v fast_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v change_v by_o any_o man_n whosoever_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o further_o than_o for_o the_o simple_a administer_a of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o church_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n to_o change_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n 10._o lib._n 4._o act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o matter_n say_v he_o and_o the_o form_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a except_o they_o be_v keep_v sound_a and_o entire_a but_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o even_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sacramenta_fw-la neither_o yet_o sacramentalia_fw-la and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o then_o but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v the_o same_o final_o they_o renounce_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o let_v go_v sound_a and_o authentic_a history_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o fabulous_a tale_n it_o be_v read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o james_n the_o just_a under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n denys_n roffensis_n roffensis_n that_o our_o lord_n administer_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o only_a bread_n what_o itch_a finger_n these_o fellow_n have_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o pare_v away_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o can_v satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o such_o writing_n and_o of_o how_o contrary_a sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v they_o compose_v and_o make_v when_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o do_v so_o press_v the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o figure_n and_o allegory_n contradiction_n the_o adversary_n their_o contradiction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n by_o heap_v addition_n of_o their_o own_o â—hereupon_o shall_v please_v themselves_o so_o great_o in_o pare_a &_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n but_o let_v not_o we_o forget_v their_o manifold_a contradiction_n the_o ordinary_a train_n attend_v upon_o false_a doctrine_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o thence_o will_v draw_v a_o consequence_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n sometime_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la how_o that_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n euch_fw-ge verga_n de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o under_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n they_o by_o and_o by_o again_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n as_o that_o two_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n verga_n idem_fw-la verga_n and_o but_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o people_n that_o loathe_a wine_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o go_v and_o exclude_v the_o laity_n and_o allow_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n only_o again_o sometime_o they_o say_v bellarm_n verg._n &_o bellarm_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v it_o against_o the_o nestorian_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v or_o admit_v of_o concomitancie_n where_o of_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o brief_a in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o respect_v both_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o that_o proper_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o mean_v thereof_o only_o for_o it_o say_v they_o be_v give_v a_o long_a time_n before_o yea_o and_o be_v digest_v before_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v distribute_v the_o cup._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o part_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o sign_n and_o pull_v they_o a_o sunder_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o in_o these_o word_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la infrequens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o seldom_o use_v whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distribute_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o sufferance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n other_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la do_v observe_v most_o religious_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterward_o she_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laity_n bellarminus_n bellarminus_n a_o learned_a ignorance_n and_o eloquent_a rudeness_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o master_n but_o a_o ignorant_a learning_n and_o rude_a understanding_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v it_o other_o say_v that_o the_o course_n be_v good_a while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n but_o that_o after_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o great_a
the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v
be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v through_o intentive_a 8._o ambros_n 1._o cor._n 83._o chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o chrysostome_n seat_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o election_n &_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v before_o after_o which_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n but_o never_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primitive_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o same_o because_o such_o sign_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o except_o there_o appear_v the_o express_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bb._n fabian_n 29_o eusâ—b_n l._n 6._o c._n 29_o we_o see_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n come_v together_o aswell_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o other_o people_n many_o be_v propound_v as_o think_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o end_n fabian_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v name_v bb._n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o election_n and_o after_o to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o other_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o presbytery_n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o only_o it_o be_v always_o use_v that_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o install_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o unspottednes_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v through_o all_o age_n successivelie_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o old_a episcopal_a book_n do_v yet_o make_v mention_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v one_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o make_v plain_a the_o other_o we_o purpose_v to_o insist_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o say_v mass_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a diver_n the_o form_n of_o give_v of_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n theodoret_n l._n 4_o c._n 23._o council_n carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o just_a novel_a 123_o the_o eccles_n diver_n the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n that_o do_v show_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v by_o take_v the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n theodoret_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bb._n that_o all_o the_o bbs._n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a thereat_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o where_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v therein_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o or_o charge_v withal_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a law_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o likewise_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o eye_n sign_n two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o call_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o do_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v basil_n nazian_n in_o leudem_fw-la basil_n in_o some_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o room_n s._n denys_n describe_v this_o ceremony_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v the_o book_n give_v of_o god_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o consecrate_v bishop_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o 9_o august_n l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o sozom._n c._n 19_o l._n 8._o chrysost_n 2._o cor._n 8._o hom_n 18_o volaterr_v l._n 22._o herman_n gigas_fw-la council_n aquisgran_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cresconius_n maximilianus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o always_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_a go_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v as_o yet_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n because_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v ordain_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o four_o time_n a_o year_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o day_n go_v before_o be_v spend_v in_o examine_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o age_n follow_v add_v thereto_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n say_v the_o staff_n as_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reform_v and_o call_v the_o straggle_a into_o the_o way_n as_o also_o to_o uphold_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o ring_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o bishop_n and_o for_o to_o seal_v their_o secret_n withal_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o great_a lordship_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v receive_v fealty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o these_o ensign_n and_o badge_n as_o knight_n and_o squire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v note_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n the_o sword_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o get_v we_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o bb._n both_o in_o his_o election_n and_o examination_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n observe_v in_o his_o ordination_n be_v charge_v only_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o and_o faithful_o and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o and_o sincere_o &_o to_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prescribe_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o look_v what_o
we_o say_v of_o the_o bbs._n euag._n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n be_v all_o one_o paul_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philippens_n acts._n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o 1._o timoth._n 4._o hieronym_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o much_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o forcible_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o order_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o bb._n secondlie_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o bb._n in_o ancient_a account_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indeed_o s._n jerome_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o plain_a and_o express_v text_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o one_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o party_n the_o other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v bb._n it_o be_v not_o because_o indeed_o one_o be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o but_o only_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o unity_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o bb._n can_v not_o assume_v or_o challenge_v any_o more_o to_o himself_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v nothing_o which_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o titum_fw-la ambros_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n c._n 4._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o timoth._n isidor_n d._n 12._o c._n clâ—ros_n beda_n ad_fw-la philip._n sedul_n scotus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la anselm_n cantuar_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o his_o time_n ordination_n &_o give_v of_o order_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o bb._n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a &_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n not_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n beda_n &_o isidore_n affirm_v the_o same_o conclude_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o bb._n have_v not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o give_v order_n then_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o controversy_n will_v remain_v always_o undetermine_v among_o the_o schoolman_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v to_o place_v the_o bbs._n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o doctor_n lobour_v to_o make_v a_o several_a order_n for_o the_o bbs._n and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o bbs._n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o confer_v and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o any_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o the_o priestly_a anoint_v in_o s._n 5._o of_o unction_n diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacer._n 5._o denys_n himself_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o compose_v and_o compact_v of_o ceremony_n for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v use_v unction_n or_o anoint_v in_o many_o of_o his_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o he_o ever_o use_v it_o about_o ordination_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o bbs._n we_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o priest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v man_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n sacerdos_n the_o priest_n lay_v on_o supplicem_fw-la dextran_v his_o right_a hand_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o god_n bless_v with_o his_o powerful_a right_a hand_n so_o then_o this_o be_v his_o place_n for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o intreat_v express_o of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o very_a same_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n &c_n council_n african_n c._n 2.3.4_o &c_n &c_n &_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v heretofore_o bring_v and_o allege_v the_o canon_n concern_v ordination_n &_o yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v thereabouts_o be_v handle_v throughout_o the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n among_o so_o many_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o bbs._n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o mention_n make_v thereof_o except_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o legend_n of_o one_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o college_n at_o constantinople_n about_o some_o 150._o year_n ago_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o s._n cyprian_n chrysin_n cyp._n the_o unct_n chrysin_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o book_n of_o chrism_n be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o for_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bb._n not_o one_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o make_v the_o true_a unction_n or_o anoint_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o unto_o all_o christian_n they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o thereof_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a 9_o gregor_n 1._o reg._n 9_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o king_n who_o asmuch_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o the_o abolish_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n take_v so_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n say_v now_o we_o anoint_v they_o which_o be_v in_o culmine_fw-la that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n have_v but_o spring_v uppe_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o sacr_n innoc._n 3._o the_o unct_n sacr_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o neither_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n nor_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bbs._n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tax_v of_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n for_o have_v fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o allege_v the_o text_n his_o proper_a word_n howsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v change_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v aliqui_fw-la 10_o duran_n in_o rational_a l._n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o not_o antiqui_fw-la and_o lombarde_n say_v by_o name_n that_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a law_n durand_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n command_v by_o moses_n levit._n 8._o now_o therefore_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o audacious_a boldness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o pronounce_v such_o accurse_a as_o shall_v not_o think_v unction_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n we_o have_v heretofore_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o garment_n garment_n the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o this_o place_n crave_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o thereof_o the_o simplicity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o old_a father_n make_v no_o difference_n thereof_o save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o modesty_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fashion_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o habit_n or_o apparel_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o discharge_v his_o place_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n walafridus_n strabo_n strabo_n walafr_n strabo_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o since_o do_v speak_v it_o very_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v no_o other_o apparel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o likewise_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o east_n they_o live_v as_o then_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o gangres_n likewise_o hold_v near_o the_o time_n gangr_n council_n gangr_n when_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v do_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o judge_v that_o one_o garment_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o as_o our_o monk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o apparel_n
other_o man_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o purgatory_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o that_o that_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n leave_v it_o undecided_a whereas_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a cut_v all_o off_o in_o a_o word_n as_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o any_o more_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o death_n couple_v we_o with_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o the_o cherubin_n glorify_v god_n where_o the_o seraphin_n fly_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o &_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o have_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o admit_v any_o to_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o in_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o gulielmus_fw-la ocean_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v opus_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n both_o which_o do_v condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o any_o three_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n &_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o of_o origen_n s._n ambr._n &_o s._n hillary_n help_v they_o not_o a_o dodkin_n that_o of_o augustine_n refute_v this_o of_o they_o and_o be_v well_o look_v on_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n a_o spiritual_a but_o not_o a_o material_a fire_n &_o moreover_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o mere_a arbitrarie_n likewise_o these_o pretend_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o place_n of_o anguish_n and_o torment_n but_o of_o rest_n and_o joyfulness_n not_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o of_o contentation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o go_v and_o find_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o young_a and_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v full_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o can_v deny_v church_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n use_v among_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v impose_v great_a satisfaction_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v the_o same_o but_o in_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v they_o undo_v but_o we_o rather_o argue_v quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o impose_v these_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v let_v they_o go_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n do_v as_o ordinary_o give_v they_o absolution_n than_o it_o can_v but_o certain_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o purgatory_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o great_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n only_o some_o little_a respite_n and_o rest_v give_v unto_o they_o many_o do_v renounce_v and_o belie_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a time_n have_v give_v their_o name_n thereunto_o become_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o alter_v now_o against_o this_o levity_n &_o in_o constancy_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o think_v any_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o think_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_n as_o also_o their_o lively_a or_o otherwise_o dull_a and_o dead_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o course_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v many_o day_n in_o make_v humble_a petition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o either_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o burn_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o who_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacrificati_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la traditores_fw-la libellatici_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v add_v more_o careful_a heed_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v lapsos_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la any_o more_o than_o once_o to_o the_o take_n of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n and_o novatus_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o deny_v it_o they_o altogether_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o thereupon_o 2_o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 2_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v to_o mitigate_v these_o punishment_n what_o then_o and_o now_o if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o time_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o satisfy_v these_o punishment_n lapsis_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 8_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la very_o the_o order_n be_v good_a that_o before_o they_o have_v full_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n or_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o as_o due_o be_v it_o observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o time_n of_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n absolution_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o assure_o not_o with_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n 34_o idem_fw-la l._n 3_o ep._n 17._o l_o 4_o ep_v 4._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 34_o to_o the_o end_n say_v dionysius_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o they_o may_v depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o good_a hope_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o here_o withal_o they_o join_v say_v they_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o health_n again_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o a_o word_n contrariwise_o s._n cyprian_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n say_v quoniam_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la apud_fw-la in_o feros_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la seeing_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o public_a confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o tertullian_n that_o these_o act_n of_o canonical_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o this_o life_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o before_o he_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n 4._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o but_o to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n aliud_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la stare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o
council_n of_o nice_a include_v it_o within_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o dionus_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 3._o saint_n denis_n pretend_v the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o this_o time_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o saluaetion_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o the_o symbolical_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o administer_v the_o sacred_a thing_n and_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o pledge_n present_v there_o in_o holy_a sort_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o these_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a sign_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o symbolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a administration_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o word_n where_o to_o our_o adversary_n will_v refer_v it_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v signify_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o exhibit_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grace_n now_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v any_o carnal_a eat_n they_o fortify_v and_o bear_v themselves_o stout_a upon_o saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n 4._o &_o 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n think_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o the_o real_a transmutation_n but_o this_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n very_o strong_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n thereof_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n cyril_n a_o catholic_a they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o himself_o consider_v it_o not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mere_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o sense_n may_v go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v we_o therein_o judge_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o accident_n but_o not_o naked_a and_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n endow_v &_o clothe_v with_o a_o other_o quality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o be_v more_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n namely_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o have_v they_o then_o either_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o substance_n mark_v he_o yet_o further_o very_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n think_v not_o of_o this_o water_n as_o of_o bare_a and_o mere_a water_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o wawater_n for_o drink_v say_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chryrost_n in_o psal_n 23._o cyril_n catech._n 3_o no_o more_o also_o then_o the_o unction_n or_o ointment_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v you_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o oynment_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o christ_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o account_n not_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v thou_o then_o doubt_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n do_v thou_o doubt_v how_o far_o this_o change_n extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la fiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ointment_n although_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o they_o though_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v his_o grace_n 5._o idem_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o say_v he_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n it_o go_v not_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v through_o out_o thou_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 4._o idem_fw-la catech._n 4._o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o thy_o heart_n namely_o this_o spiritual_a wine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o signify_v there_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o us._n now_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o or_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o some_o object_n from_o a_o other_o place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a bread_n know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
the_o scripture_n walafridus_n speak_v who_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v lesson_n to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o walafrid_n de_fw-mi divin_v oftic_n c_o 22._o microlog_n c._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n their_o first_o successor_n do_v so_o ordain_v especial_o because_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n telesphorus_n say_v he_o the_o nine_o bb._n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o again_o before_o pope_n celestine_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 430._o or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v nothing_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n again_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o saint_n paul_n namely_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n albinus_n flaccus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 1._o albinus_n flaccus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la rabanus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a berno_n aguiensis_n cap._n 1._o heretofore_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n only_o be_v recite_v and_o after_o it_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o then_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v rabanus_n likewise_o use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n save_v only_o that_o he_o add_v that_o this_o fashion_n of_o sing_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o cite_a author_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o 900._o the_o abbotte_n berno_n allege_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o bind_v up_o say_v he_o into_o one_o volume_n gelasius_n his_o book_n of_o the_o solemn_a order_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o mass_n cut_v off_o much_o change_v a_o little_a and_o put_v to_o somewhat_o and_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o other_o lesson_n 5._o amalar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mingle_v therewithal_o in_o such_o order_n ad_fw-la manner_n as_o solemn_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o require_v amalarius_n bishop_n of_o trire_n celestine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o course_n not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v for_o before_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o sainte_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v only_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v and_o afterward_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o mass_n begin_v by_o the_o foresay_a lecture_n where_o upon_o custom_n have_v retain_v it_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vigille_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n every_o man_n appoint_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o have_v take_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a foundation_n for_o their_o prescript_n form_n of_o administer_a and_o receyve_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o where_o he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o old_a age_n as_o their_o own_o author_n do_v witness_n unto_o they_o of_o psalm_n radulph_n deane_n of_o tongre_n say_v that_o the_o old_a divine_a service_n consist_v in_o psalm_n and_o in_o lesson_n but_o that_o the_o psalm_n make_v uppe_o the_o great_a part_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o psalter_n be_v run_v through_o there_o every_o week_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o david_n have_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophette_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a repent_a sinner_n a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o read_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v as_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o profit_v 26_o walaf_fw-mi c._n 26_o in_o they_o likewise_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n walafridus_n in_o chapter_n 26._o now_o after_o these_o lecture_n there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o frame_v thereof_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n whereupon_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o clement_n how_o that_o after_o the_o lesson_n the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o hereuppon_o spring_v so_o many_o homily_n of_o the_o old_a father_n liturgia_fw-la clemens_n sive_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a as_o likewise_o the_o bbs._n when_o they_o take_v their_o oath_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o with_o these_o word_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o trace_n and_o step_n whereof_o may_v seem_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v in_o french_a the_o prosne_fw-fr wherein_o the_o curate_n do_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n some_o rudimente_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o ignorance_n or_o else_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o prebates_n have_v now_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o prevail_v with_o these_o copier_n out_o of_o book_n as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o make_v of_o sermon_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o smooth_a foot_n from_o the_o lecture_n to_o the_o offertory_n or_o offering_n which_o walafridus_n and_o berno_n affirm_v to_o be_v spring_v up_o 1._o walafr_n c._n 22._o berno_n augiensis_n c._n 1._o ex_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o these_o offering_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o corn_n and_o in_o grape_n and_o these_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o look_v what_o remain_v it_o be_v either_o eat_v of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o else_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o both_o of_o they_o say_v in_o proper_a and_o apt_a term_n we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a fort_n who_o it_o be_v that_o add_v unto_o our_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v inter_fw-la offerendum_fw-la at_o the_o offering_n and_o as_o little_a of_o that_o sing_n by_o course_n use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o certain_o do_v we_o receive_v &_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o first_o time_n do_v offer_v and_o communicate_v without_o any_o voice_n hear_v which_o also_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v upon_o the_o holy_a saturday_n of_o easter_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v very_o clearelie_o that_o the_o bbs._n or_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v offero_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la offerimus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v and_o utter_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n all_o those_o precise_a and_o strict_a ceremony_n couple_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o number_n of_o word_n utter_v with_o one_o breath_n &_o to_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &c_n &c_n be_v creep_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o whereof_o these_o honest_a fellow_n can_v render_v no_o other_o reason_n save_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mightiness_n 22_o
have_v leave_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n and_o other_o where_o we_o will_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v this_o ill_a hap_n or_o rather_o curse_v as_o namely_o that_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o that_o age_n do_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o doctor_n of_o any_o name_n or_o note_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o may_v be_v presuppose_v more_o studious_a to_o set_v herself_o up_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o although_o in_o substance_n the_o service_n of_o these_o church_n do_v agree_v together_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prescript_n form_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o they_o all_o 15._o diverse_a prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n damas_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hieronym_n august_n ad_fw-la januar_n epist_n 118._o council_n veneticum_n .._o canon_n 15._o for_o beside_o that_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n among_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o than_o palpable_a it_o appear_v also_o in_o damasus_n that_o the_o greek_a lithurgie_n be_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_a again_o among_o the_o grecian_n those_o also_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n s._n isidore_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n write_v unto_o januarius_n say_v that_o milan_n and_o rome_n have_v diverse_a &_o differ_a ceremony_n and_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 1_o that_o not_o only_o in_o diverse_a province_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o service_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n be_v refer_v over_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bb_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a such_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o furthermore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o lithurgie_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o have_v be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v wherein_o the_o same_o be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o optatus_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n call_v legitimum_fw-la council_n optat._n lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n damas_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hieronym_n tom._n 1._o council_n quod_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la mysterio_fw-la praeteriri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o legitimate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v essential_a part_n which_o can_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o consequent_o observe_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v unto_o this_o service_n throughout_o this_o whole_a time_n damasus_n about_o the_o year_n 368._o writing_n unto_o s._n jerome_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o form_n of_o the_o grecian_n sing_v because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o search_n and_o strive_v after_o simplicity_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o verte_a lord_n day_n there_o be_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n et_fw-la nec_fw-la psallentium_fw-la mos_fw-la tenetur_fw-la nec_fw-la hymni_fw-la decus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la nostro_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decent_a comeliness_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v in_o our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o return_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o namely_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o certain_a introit_fw-fr in_o the_o romish_a liturgy_n and_o so_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o ordinary_a there_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o even_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o artian_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n auth_v theodoret._n l._n 2_o c_o 34._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o c._n sacerdos_n c._n apost_n auth_v the_o orthodox_n say_v patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o counterfeit_v they_o patri_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anastasius_n about_o the_o year_n 405._o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 411_o that_o at_o the_o assembly_n and_o solemn_a feast_n the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o leap_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n which_o we_o note_v to_o have_v be_v use_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o mutual_a reconcilement_n of_o every_o one_o to_o another_o 9_o d._n 1._o de_fw-fr conse_n can._n pacem_fw-la de_fw-fr conseer_n dist_n 2._o bergom_n l._n 9_o and_o be_v call_v the_o publish_n of_o peace_n in_o these_o word_n pax_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n celestine_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 418._o that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o countervoice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o course_n one_o verse_n answer_v a_o other_o by_o all_o the_o people_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o time_n ever_o after_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o verse_n for_o the_o introit_n the_o graduell_n and_o the_o offertory_n the_o introit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n the_o graduel_a that_o which_o be_v proper_o sing_v when_o the_o deacon_n go_v up_o to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o to_o read_v and_o the_o offertory_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v while_o the_o people_n be_v offer_v up_o their_o gift_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440_o add_v this_o prayer_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationens_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v favourable_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o our_o service_n as_o also_o of_o thy_o whole_a family_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o day_n in_o peace_n without_o go_v any_o further_a which_o who_o so_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n do_v immediate_o follow_v haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la that_o be_v these_o gift_n these_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o name_n super_fw-la oblata_fw-la of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v notorious_o place_v in_o afterward_o without_o any_o natural_a coherence_n or_o hang_v together_o the_o same_o leo_n the_o first_o do_v likewise_o thrust_v into_o the_o prayer_n vnde_fw-la memores_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n ambrose_n after_o these_o word_n altar_n ambros_n lib._n 4_o c._n 6._o sabel_n ennead_n 8._o l._n 1._o sigibert_n in_o chronic._n polyd._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o nauclerus_fw-la in_o gen._n innocent_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n altar_n let_v thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v unto_o thou_o those_o which_o follow_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n a_o immaculate_a host_n draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o part_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o he_o likewise_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la attribute_n orate_fw-la per_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_n and_o the_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la in_o the_o end_n gelasius_n come_v about_o the_o year_n 409._o who_o range_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o collect_v and_o complend_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v some_o which_o yet_o do_v stand_v and_o continue_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o the_o same_o be_v reperuse_v and_o hand_v over_o again_o by_o gregory_n as_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o end_n with_o these_o word_n benedicat_fw-la vos_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o that_o service_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o
somewhat_o but_o destroy_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n this_o hymn_n 16._o paul_n diac._n lib._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o divine_a word_n who_o be_v immortal_a do_v vouchsafe_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o human_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n dead_a rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n save_o us._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o samosatenian_o arrian_n monothelite_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v without_o all_o preiudice_a of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o litany_n or_o supplication_n be_v hatch_v and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o western_a not_o without_o some_o imitatation_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o ambaruale_n or_o gangweeke_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o do_v first_o rise_v from_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o plague_n then_o from_o lion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o earthquake_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o flight_n all_o over_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v this_o they_o contrive_v and_o draw_v into_o certain_a article_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o calamity_n that_o do_v press_v they_o or_o threaten_v they_o unto_o every_o one_o whereof_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o go_v before_o the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n hear_v us._n pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o admit_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o save_v only_o where_o as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n a_o eutychian_n &_o favourite_n of_o petrus_n gnapheus_n his_o opinion_n and_o a_o innovator_fw-la in_o this_o behalf_n do_v undertake_v to_o set_v they_o a_o foot_n and_o give_v they_o force_v to_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o matter_n etc._n alteration_n &_o change_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n alcuinus_fw-la berno_n rabanus_n walafridus_n etc._n etc._n symmachus_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 506._o ordain_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o also_o upon_o every_o festival_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o telesphorus_n by_o other_o other_o some_o distinguish_v betwixt_o both_o &_o say_v that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o ordain_v it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v it_o any_o soon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o he_o that_o no_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v say_v any_o mass_n without_o his_o privity_n now_o let_v man_n judge_v hereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v back_o to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o than_o one_o christian_a assembly_n in_o every_o parish_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v unto_o god_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n agapetus_n the_o first_o do_v institute_v the_o procession_n natalibus_n petr._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o mass_n at_o easter_n because_o say_v durandus_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v before_o they_o in_o galilee_n and_o of_o these_o procession_n do_v spring_v those_o which_o be_v afterward_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 535._o vigilius_n ordain_v about_o the_o year_n 536_o that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n shall_v look_v into_o the_o east_n natal_n petr._n de_fw-fr natal_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v and_o turn_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o purpose_n also_o that_o the_o festival_n day_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a readinge_n and_o lesson_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n oblata_fw-la munera_fw-la 3._o vigil_n ep_v 3._o to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o then_o grow_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o set_v thing_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v afterward_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v speak_v be_v refer_v ad_fw-la oblata_fw-la munera_fw-la to_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o pretend_a oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o feast_n also_o of_o candlemas_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v we_o for_o the_o same_o the_o pagan_n milit_fw-la rhenan_n in_o tertul._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la milit_fw-la say_v rhenanus_fw-la in_o the_o entrance_n of_o february_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o proserpina_n with_o burn_a taper_n now_o that_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n may_v not_o be_v incense_v or_o provoke_v to_o discontentment_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a burn_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n sanctis_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n serm_n 82._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n pelagius_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o ordain_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o every_o mass_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o for_o a_o present_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n or_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v put_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o speak_v hermanus_n gigas_fw-la gigas_fw-la hermanus_n gigas_fw-la use_v the_o term_n currant_n in_o his_o time_n to_o express_v what_o be_v then_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n not_o be_v as_o then_o grow_v to_o that_o head_n and_o height_n of_o corruptness_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o custom_n fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o christian_a law_n a_o sufferance_n and_o not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o of_o all_o these_o ingredientes_fw-la thus_o dispense_v and_o many_o more_o make_v one_o mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o romish_a order_n or_o gregory_n his_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n whereupon_o we_o be_v now_o to_o insist_v gregory_n then_o as_o historiographer_n do_v tell_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n time_n the_o notable_a change_n and_o alteration_n under_o gregory_n his_o time_n purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o after_o that_o platina_n have_v specify_v the_o mass_n song_n litany_n station_n procession_n feast_n magno_fw-la plat._n in_o grego_n magno_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v he_o see_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v keep_v and_o not_o receive_v this_o barbarousnes_n which_o so_o much_o dista_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v live_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o a_o certainty_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o redress_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o have_v sustain_v great_a injury_n by_o the_o barbarous_a invader_n and_o spoiler_n he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a damnify_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o yet_o those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o succeed_v he_o as_o say_v platina_n do_v worse_a introit_n the_o introit_n for_o the_o lithurgie_n it_o have_v no_o introit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o that_o celestine_n have_v make_v one_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o double_v
this_o day_n be_v save_v at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n leave_v the_o form_n of_o service_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o those_o which_o present_o after_o succeed_v he_o do_v not_o stir_v much_o or_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o cause_v of_o his_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o gerond_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 550._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v get_v thereby_o be_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o province_n or_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o service_n except_o it_o be_v in_o such_o country_n as_o where_o christianity_n do_v settle_v itself_o a_o fresh_a for_o there_o the_o reformer_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o pope_n cause_v they_o strict_o and_o direct_o to_o admit_v and_o follow_v the_o romish_a order_n in_o france_n this_o augustine_n a_o monk_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n travel_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o gregory_n into_o england_n find_v himself_o offend_v that_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o thereupon_o do_v write_v unto_o gregory_n who_o repress_v &_o redress_v his_o over_o forwardness_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o must_v take_v that_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v then_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o hold_v his_o counsel_n apart_o and_o within_o itself_o and_o not_o fear_v or_o stand_v upon_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v or_o will_v gainsay_v as_o care_v but_o a_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n england_n the_o romish_a mass_n first_o receive_v in_o england_n where_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o green_a ground_n that_o never_o have_v be_v husband_v or_o till_v he_o proceed_v further_o insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o procure_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o good_a hap_n so_o serve_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o ignorant_a king_n and_o a_o superstitious_a queen_n and_o there_o he_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o trumpery_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mass_n litany_n procession_n cope_n vestmente_n altar_n candlestick_n holy_a water_n consecration_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v or_o constrain_v thereunto_o 2._o beda_n lib._n 1_o &_o 2._o but_o go_v about_o to_o purchase_v still_o further_a credit_n to_o himself_o and_o beginning_n of_o a_o wily_a fox_n to_o play_v the_o fierce_a and_o furious_a lion_n a_o famous_a abbot_n name_v dinoth_n a_o great_a divine_a who_o teach_v under_o he_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n for_o the_o nursery_n of_o seven_o diocese_n in_o england_n oppose_v himself_o very_o stoutelie_o against_o he_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o christian_a religion_n refuse_v therewithal_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o good_a augustine_n do_v incense_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o he_o who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v knock_v in_o the_o head_n with_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o people_n be_v bold_a and_o far_o from_o fear_n about_o the_o year_n 637._o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o laurentius_n mellitus_n justus_n honorius_n and_o other_o send_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n one_o after_o a_o other_o to_o press_v and_o urge_v forward_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o the_o entertain_a of_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o bishop_n receive_v shave_v and_o unction_n and_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 679._o there_o be_v establish_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n anglor_n beda_n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o the_o geshs_n anglor_n at_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n use_v by_o a_o archchanter_n or_o chief_a sing_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o pope_n agatho_n send_v thither_o and_o as_o for_o the_o play_v of_o organ_n it_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o sing_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n beda_n can_v not_o abstain_v but_o say_v heretofore_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o principal_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n think_v not_o themselves_o absolute_a lord_n and_o conqueror_n of_o any_o country_n who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n italy_n the_o romish_a mass_n first_o receive_v in_o italy_n &_o speak_v their_o language_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n aspire_v unto_o and_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v or_o make_v account_n of_o have_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n except_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o law_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o as_o pipin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a new_a usurper_n both_o over_o the_o french_a as_o also_o over_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n have_v great_a need_n of_o their_o favour_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o their_o place_n to_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o right_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o again_o a_o give_v for_o their_o give_v as_o namely_o to_o establish_v their_o law_n service_n and_o ceremony_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n or_o sword_n may_v establish_v and_o settle_v the_o same_o thus_o adrian_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 790._o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n 2._o adr._n d._n 63._o durand_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o wherein_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n mass_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a live_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v obey_v throughout_o all_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o particular_o that_o gregory_n mass_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o easy_a accomplish_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v either_o threaten_n or_o punishment_n the_o history_n be_v set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a in_o nauclerus_fw-la eugenri_n naucler_n gene._n 2d_o fol._n 44._o jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legenda_fw-la gregor_n &_o b._n eugenri_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o these_o word_n carolus_n imperator_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o suppliciis_fw-la coegit_fw-la libros_fw-la ambrosiani_n officii_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compel_v all_o the_o church_n man_n by_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o office_n or_o lithurgie_n etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o be_v no_o spare_v of_o miracle_n whereupon_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o become_v very_o pregnant_a and_o fruitful_a prevail_a much_o against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o great_a sort_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o masse-booke_n or_o office_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n be_v lay_v upon_o s._n peter_n altar_n the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n close_o shut_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n they_o all_o abide_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o some_o sign_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o open_v the_o door_n they_o find_v the_o mass-book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n
it_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o signification_n procession_n procession_n in_o the_o second_o place_n gregory_n the_o first_o have_v institute_v a_o procession_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o easter_n day_n with_o a_o supplication_n or_o litany_n now_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o supplication_n or_o procession_n do_v first_o rise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o public_a calamity_n as_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o take_v away_o whereof_o the_o people_n join_v together_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o honorius_n the_o first_o appoint_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o procession_n make_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n apollinaris_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o gregory_n his_o litany_n some_o attribute_n that_o ordinance_n to_o agapet_n sergius_n as_o a_o third_o promoter_n of_o this_o work_n of_o augmentation_n follow_v about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o cast_v in_o unto_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o festival_n day_n as_o namely_o the_o four_o lady_n day_n and_o thus_o more_o and_o more_o superstition_n increase_v as_o the_o moon_n when_o she_o be_v past_o the_o change_n until_o it_o have_v gain_v the_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o true_a and_o trusty_a advancer_n of_o all_o romish_a invention_n speak_v of_o let_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o company_n of_o singer_n go_v about_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o sergius_n do_v further_o appoint_v that_o while_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o break_v there_o shall_v be_v sing_v agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o give_v censer_n to_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v three_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v namely_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o set_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o mass_n without_o a_o communion_n part_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n and_o that_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o bread_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v one_o part_n the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o and_o the_o people_n that_o do_v communicate_v the_o three_o but_o whereas_o then_o also_o these_o private_a mass_n begin_v in_o which_o the_o same_o order_n of_o break_v and_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o say_a part_n be_v continue_v notwithstanding_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v &_o eat_v of_o it_o that_o no_o absurdity_n may_v seem_v to_o cleave_v unto_o this_o practice_n it_o be_v clap_v into_o a_o mystical_a matter_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v because_o that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v another_o part_n walk_v upon_o earth_n and_o a_o third_o part_n of_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v rather_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n other_o again_o understand_v thereby_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o invention_n please_v he_o pax._n the_o pax._n and_o allegory_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n the_o four_o master_n of_o this_o augmentation_n be_v innocent_a the_o first_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o custom_n use_v among_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a to_o kiss_v in_o sign_n of_o peace_n ordain_v a_o canon_n whereout_o leap_v that_o law_n &_o decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 94._o lib._n 1._o c._n 53._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 94._o ut_fw-la pax_fw-la detur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confectis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n because_o that_o therein_o be_v signify_v the_o true_a concord_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o second_o have_v change_v the_o same_o into_o superstition_n ordain_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o plate_n of_o silver_n or_o copper_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o kiss_v after_o the_o consecration_n 36.37_o of_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o mouth_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 367_o council_n altifiod_n c._n 36.37_o which_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o five_o practice_n of_o augmentation_n be_v that_o where_o the_o eucharist_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o appeareth_z by_o this_o canon_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la acceperint_fw-la sumant_fw-la that_o those_o which_o have_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n may_v take_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v for_o sacrilegious_a person_n it_o be_v now_o forbid_v woman_n to_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o naked_a hand_n yea_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o linen_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrap_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v by_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n who_o handle_v it_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o about_o she_o go_v about_o her_o business_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v it_o they_o at_o their_o mouth_n mass_n alber._n krantz_n in_o metrop_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o beda_n de_fw-fr rat_n temp_n lib._n 2._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la gestu_fw-la longobard_fw-mi adon._n aetat_fw-la 6._o many_o mass_n as_o we_o read_v of_o justinian_n in_o nicomedia_n who_o take_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o witikind_n which_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a child_n who_o have_v it_o give_v into_o his_o mouth_n for_o even_o such_o fable_n be_v plentiful_a at_o this_o time_n the_o sixth_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o one_o common_a supper_n for_o all_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a they_o have_v in_o every_o temple_n or_o church_n but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n but_o as_o the_o people_n grow_v slow_a and_o slow_a in_o communicate_v so_o they_o persuade_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o bring_v offering_n yea_o constrain_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v present_a only_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o so_o much_o that_o mass_n and_o altar_n do_v multiply_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o 50._o lib._n 7._o c._n 50._o though_o they_o have_v consecrate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v faithful_o witness_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o law_n let_v the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o offer_v jugiter_fw-la continual_o whereas_o the_o former_a go_v no_o further_a but_o to_o communicate_v often_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o that_o these_o offering_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o those_o which_o offer_v and_o for_o they_o 10._o lib._n 6._o c._n 16â—_n council_n altissi_n cap._n 10._o again_o let_v the_o people_n offer_v daily_a to_o the_o priest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o multiply_a of_o mass_n these_o goodly_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v two_o mass_n upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n neither_o yet_o for_o any_o priest_n to_o say_v any_o the_o same_o day_n upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v say_v one_o and_o of_o the_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o we_o will_v say_v charles_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n because_o say_v the_o canon_n many_o do_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o 161._o council_n tolet._n 12._o de_fw-fr consecr_n dict._n 2._o c_o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 6._o car._n c._n 118._o council_n worm_n c._n de_fw-fr purgand_fw-mi monach._n council_n altisiod_n c._n 12._o carol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 161._o insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o emperor_n his_o authority_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o the_o seven_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o abuse_n be_v now_o grow_v namely_o as_o that_o if_o a_o monk_n have_v rob_v
concourse_n and_o flock_v it_o be_v no_o good_a order_n and_o by_o this_o goodly_a reason_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o tertullian_n who_o say_v apol._n tertul._n in_o apol._n we_o have_v fill_v your_o city_n and_o your_o field_n your_o palace_n and_o your_o army_n where_o be_v the_o empire_n that_o can_v withstand_v we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o die_v then_o of_o kill_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o people_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o to_o s._n chrysostome_n where_o we_o see_v soldier_n press_v and_o endeavour_v desirous_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o entire_o and_o whole_o we_o read_v to_o have_v receive_v both_o kind_n i_o mean_v the_o city_n province_n nation_n and_o army_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n whereas_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o custom_n come_v in_o when_o christendom_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o her_o first_o zeal_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v not_o such_o press_a forward_n nor_o devotion_n either_o unto_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v what_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n be_v yea_o we_o do_v ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o old_a writer_n communionem_fw-la laicam_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o laeitie_n that_o be_v this_o which_o be_v administer_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o guile_n and_o crafty_a shift_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o the_o clerk_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a church_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v pastor_n elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n &c._n &c._n and_o those_o to_o be_v such_o simple_o as_o be_v faithful_a govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o old_a church_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o contain_v and_o keep_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n do_v hold_v they_o under_o a_o more_o straight_o and_o severe_a kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v swerve_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o grievous_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministry_n or_o else_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o make_v reserve_v notwithstanding_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n but_o not_o to_o dispense_v or_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o charge_n &_o place_n which_o before_o they_o have_v enjoy_v neither_o yet_o to_o communicate_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n 33_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 33_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v recipi_fw-la ad_fw-la laicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sort_n say_v eusebius_n that_o of_o three_o bishop_n which_o have_v upon_o importunate_a suit_n &_o request_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la there_o come_v one_o incontinent_o unto_o the_o church_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a stephanum_n cypr._n 2_o cp_n ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o shepherd_n and_o cyprian_a lay_v the_o matter_n open_a in_o more_o plain_a sort_n write_v unto_o stephanus_n if_o there_o be_v any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v become_v rebellious_a or_o carry_v themselves_o disloyal_o or_o undutiful_o towards_o she_o etc._n etc._n we_o add_v and_o set_v down_o this_o by_o common_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o repent_v communicent_fw-la laici_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v people_n and_o let_v they_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o hear_v arm_n or_o any_o ensign_n of_o ordination_n or_o honour_n see_v they_o have_v abuse_v they_o to_o rebellion_n against_o she_o that_o be_v that_o which_o common_o they_o call_v order_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o to_o bless_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v witness_n as_o much_o for_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n say_v he_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n convenientibus_fw-la c._n 1._o q._n convenientibus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o gloze_v of_o gratian_n say_v by_o this_o authority_n we_o learn_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o come_v to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o office_n and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o altogether_o restrain_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v ad_fw-la laicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipi_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v interpret_v by_o these_o word_n administratione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n homini_fw-la dist_n 84._o c._n quisquis_fw-la clericus_fw-la 1._o q._n 4._o c._n homini_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o pope_n syricius_n call_v omni_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la privilegio_fw-la denudari_fw-la to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o by_o one_o pronounce_v by_o innocent_a against_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o laicam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communionem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o clericatus_fw-la honore_fw-la vel_fw-la exiguo_fw-la subrogetur_fw-la 34._o council_n sard._n c._n 1._o conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 34._o let_v they_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o least_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o agatha_n and_o other_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o question_n of_o bishop_n go_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o of_o elder_n &_o deacon_n offend_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o georgius_n wicelius_n do_v confess_v that_o laica_fw-la communio_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o georg._n wicel_n in_o lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la typuâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la prioris_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o triphonius_n a_o pastor_n revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o not_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o his_o office_n of_o ministry_n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v both_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o canon_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o consecrate_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o bishop_n also_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v only_o with_o person_n who_o office_n serve_v to_o consecrate_v but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o administer_v the_o cup._n as_o little_a consequence_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o he_o gather_v of_o that_o that_o the_o ambitious_a bbs._n at_o the_o request_n of_o osius_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o
estate_n or_o sole_a and_o single_a life_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n those_o which_o do_v administer_v their_o sacrament_n to_o abstain_v and_o renounce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o how_o that_o our_o lord_n ordain_v and_o bless_a marriage_n from_o the_o creation_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n to_o command_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n to_o approve_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a vessel_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n these_o good_a fellow_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o heap_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o we_o this_o order_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n the_o comparisonis_fw-la often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mar_v riage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o say_v will_v he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o profane_a conjunction_n and_o copulation_n be_v it_o for_o necessity_n and_o lack_n of_o other_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v use_v this_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 7._o hebr._n 13._o and_o that_o in_o lay_v open_a and_o point_v out_o of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o union_n but_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o let_v he_o that_o can_v live_v continentlie_o take_v a_o wife_n the_o marriage_n and_o bed_v undefiled_a be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o afterward_o particular_o a_o bb._n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n each_o of_o they_o of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o govern_v his_o child_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o give_v caveat_n and_o proviso_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v come_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o people_n give_v over_o to_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o shall_v forbid_v to_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o against_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o matter_n what_o need_v either_o reason_n or_o interpretation_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n cover_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o feign_a holiness_n this_o make_n of_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o from_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v past_a feel_n of_o all_o sin_n show_v itself_o indifferent_o and_o alike_o feel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v because_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o then_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o they_o add_v further_o and_o say_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v one_o serve_v after_o a_o other_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o that_o then_o they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o therefore_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o renounce_v and_o altogether_o forsake_v marriage_n and_o how_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n use_v his_o marry_a estate_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v evening_n and_o morning_n 24._o 1._o paralipom_n 24._o and_o how_o in_o a_o word_n do_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o other_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o can_v dissemble_v or_o cloak_n the_o matter_n how_o that_o this_o order_n of_o serve_v by_o course_n come_v not_o in_o but_o by_o david_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o law_n and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v command_v they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o may_v defile_v they_o be_v most_o precise_o forbid_v they_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n of_o themselves_o so_o distinct_o command_v they_o if_o again_o we_o object_n unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v fine_a chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 56_o in_o fine_a and_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o more_o special_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o look_v what_o they_o can_v unloose_v they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o else_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n during_o such_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o work_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v marry_v jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilie_o marriage_n therefore_o say_v we_o be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o do_v pollute_v nor_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o euaugelist_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o find_v we_o out_o by_o and_o by_o one_o abdias_n babilonius_n a_o late_a compiler_n of_o legend_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a story_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o thou_o waste_v not_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o s._n john_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o marry_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n for_o god_n the_o creator_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v it_o as_o also_o consecrate_v it_o both_o by_o his_o blessing_n &_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o manifest_a call_n in_o question_n of_o s._n john_n his_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v think_v to_o authorise_v and_o allow_v marriage_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o story_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v together_o joh._n august_n serm_n 1_o dom._n 2._o post_v epiphan_n &_o tract_n 8._o in_o joh._n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o point_n as_o s._n augustine_n who_o handle_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o disdain_v or_o think_v scorn_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o honour_v it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thereby_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o presence_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n therein_o and_o turn_v the_o marriage_n song_n into_o holy_a psalm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 13.4_o cyril_n in_o io_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o chrysost_n count_n judae_fw-la gentil_n &_o heretic_n heb._n 13.4_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cyril_n that_o therein_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o marriage_n and_o sanctify_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o birth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o have_v honour_v marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o hindrance_n to_o we_o then_o unto_o moses_n helias_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o pâ—etie_n and_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bed_n unde_fw-la file_v but_o god_n will_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o general_a affirmation_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v allege_v
in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n wherefore_o do_v our_o doctor_n use_v all_o this_o disputation_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o wife_n all_o due_a benevolence_n but_o that_o because_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receyve_v and_o take_v into_o that_o place_n for_o be_v there_o never_o any_o pope_n marry_v 307._o aen._n syl._n in_o ep._n 307._o be_v not_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o john_n freund_n who_o ask_v his_o counsel_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o thou_o have_v think_v upon_o this_o matter_n before_o thy_o take_n of_o order_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o know_v now_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o as_o for_o the_o present_a see_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v thou_o any_o dispensation_n be_v settle_v and_o through_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thou_o must_v stay_v till_o some_o other_o do_v enjoy_v the_o apostolic_a see_v who_o thou_o may_v find_v more_o tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v win_v con_n ad_fw-la panorm_a o_o cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr cleric_n con_n the_o authority_n of_o panormus_n first_o a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o a_o archbishop_n be_v great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o propound_v a_o question_n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o statute_n that_o the_o clerk_n may_v be_v marry_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o abstinency_n be_v not_o any_o branch_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o grecian_n shall_v sin_v yea_o say_v he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v for_o now_o they_o let_v not_o the_o great_a part_n to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o their_o lie_v with_o their_o own_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v chastity_n and_o will_v it_o may_v please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o course_n take_v with_o all_o those_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o live_n who_o they_o have_v not_o cause_v to_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o many_o other_o canoniste_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n after_o panormus_n decisionib_fw-la stephan_n aufrer_n &_o francisâ—n_o decisionib_fw-la say_v that_o this_o decree_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o entrap_v weak_a soul_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o church_n will_v discharge_v the_o clergy_n thereof_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proverb_n mention_v by_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n which_o attribute_v it_o unto_o pius_n the_o second_o marriage_n be_v suppress_v and_o put_v down_o for_o certain_a reason_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v upon_o more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a consideration_n celibatu_n polydor._n l_o 6._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 2_o c_o 3_o erasm_n de_fw-fr laud._n matrim_n idem_fw-la in_o 1._o timoth._n 3_o index_n expurg_n p._n 249._o 255._o item_n 210.211.227_o mantuan_n l._n 1._o fast_o de_fw-fr hilatio_n stan._n orich_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la syricii_n ad_fw-la jul._n 3._o oricho_n episc_n russiens_n de_fw-fr celibatu_n polydore_n virgil_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v some_o reason_n and_o authority_n conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o munster_n erasmus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o marriage_n do_v give_v advice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v unto_o priest_n but_o unto_o monk_n also_o for_o to_o matrie_a for_o say_v he_o let_v they_o extol_v their_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o life_n more_o holy_a than_o a_o marry_a life_n chaste_o observe_v again_o he_o note_v that_o this_o single_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o his_o name_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o foresay_a council_n have_v decree_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o all_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deface_v and_o leave_v out_o and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o those_o verse_n of_o mantuan_a in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o potier_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o be_v short_a stanislaus_n orichonius_n a_o bishop_n of_o russia_n put_v uppe_o a_o petition_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o third_o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v marry_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o iniuriousnes_n of_o syricius_n his_o law_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n allege_v unto_o he_o further_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v condemn_v it_o secret_o among_o his_o friend_n hardly_o digest_v it_o that_o a_o daughter_n of_o he_o which_o by_o god_n law_n he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_o give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o bastard_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v revoke_v it_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o and_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o child_n of_o paul_n the_o third_o worthy_a say_v he_o of_o a_o loyal_a marriage_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o own_o dissolute_a looseness_n and_o lindanus_n who_o elsewhere_o defend_v the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n in_o popery_n do_v yield_v in_o this_o point_n and_o conclude_v with_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o prince_n do_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n as_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n by_o his_o article_n how_o entire_o affect_v soever_o he_o stand_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o already_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o do_v we_o not_o justly_o then_o marvel_v at_o shamelessness_n itself_o as_o also_o at_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n why_o character_n turrian_n l._n 2._o the_o dogmatic_a character_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o warn_a peal_n she_o still_o persi_v so_o busy_o to_o bestir_v herself_o for_o the_o hatch_n of_o whoredom_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v and_o likewise_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o like_a rigour_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o every_o place_n where_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v extend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o jesuite_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a since_o then_o to_o teach_v that_o continency_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v aswell_o murder_v or_o rob_v a_o man_n without_o sin_v as_o dispense_v with_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o sin_n thereby_o condemn_v all_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o east_n church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v likewise_o assail_v church_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v how_o far_o epiphanius_n his_o opinion_n go_v but_o it_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n but_o rather_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_n doubtless_o these_o two_o church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o rather_o before_o the_o distraction_n &_o rent_v away_o of_o that_o of_o the_o west_n remain_v as_o yet_o undevided_a by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o one_o shall_v not_o likewise_o fasten_v itself_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v 9_o justinian_n in_o auth_v de_fw-fr â—â—nttissima_fw-la cor_fw-la 9_o &_o col_fw-fr 6._o &_o 9_o that_o justinian_n ordain_v &_o make_v a_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 530._o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o clerk_n make_v which_o have_v have_v concubine_n or_o bastard_n but_o either_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v not_o or_o such_o as_o yet_o be_v with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o hitherto_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o go_v not_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o
make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 8._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 8._o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ibid._n theodor._n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o same_o and_o theodoret_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n do_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o us._n haimo_n he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o namely_o man_n flesh_n even_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n ibid._n hugo_n ibid._n thom._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n be_v himself_o both_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o also_o write_v cardinal_n hugo_n and_o thomas_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la may_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v caietan_n that_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v offer_v &_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v make_v such_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o expositor_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o and_o again_o for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v forward_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n or_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v better_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o be_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n wherefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v many_o oblation_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o be_v our_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o always_o carry_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infinite_a time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o also_o distinguish_v hostiam_fw-la seu_fw-la victimam_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v now_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o by_o many_o offering_n of_o this_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n oblation_n but_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n &_o so_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opposite_a part_n do_v retain_v likewise_o the_o plural_a number_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la plures_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la because_o that_o in_o this_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o find_v any_o start_a hole_n 9_o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o doctor_n s._n thomas_n hostus_n in_o plurali_fw-la he_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o contrary_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a hebr._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o interlineall_a gloss_n meliores_fw-la hostiae_fw-la better_a sacrifice_n namely_o christ_n &_o all_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n caietan_n anselm_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o caietan_n by_o which_o all_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v and_o sanctify_v anselme_n these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n caietan_n christ_n crucify_v be_v here_o call_v the_o better_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o virtualiter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v also_o et_fw-la vicissim_fw-la wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o to_o have_v one_o which_o live_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o even_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o he_o our_o sacrifice_n even_o for_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o himself_o in_o our_o prayer_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o order_n of_o people_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o a_o new_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o entitle_v priest_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o entitle_v and_o call_v they_o present_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o take_v away_o of_o error_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n offer_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o hold_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o destruction_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n our_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o greatness_n by_o consequent_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o remedy_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n a_o hatred_n towards_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n partly_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o love_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n peace_n offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v peace_n with_o god_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o service_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n receive_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o say_v propitiatory_a in_o some_o sort_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o right_o then_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o confess_v unto_o he_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n entreat_v he_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n may_v procure_v we_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a propitiation_n purchase_v by_o
of_o execute_v of_o a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n but_o in_o these_o speech_n be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n again_o purgatory_n be_v but_o one_o place_n and_o here_o be_v two_o name_v so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o then_o what_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o but_o s._n jerome_n saint_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o whole_a homily_n have_v never_o any_o thought_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n of_o find_v purgatory_n here_o lyranus_fw-la also_o who_o will_v moralize_v the_o same_o say_v our_o lord_n make_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o a_o twofold_n in_o the_o mouth_n when_o it_o proceed_v to_o a_o confuse_a and_o over_o whelm_v plight_n in_o offer_v of_o injury_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o call_v of_o their_o brother_n racha_n or_o else_o in_o a_o formal_a injury_n as_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o fool_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o three_o degree_n have_v their_o punishment_n judgement_n when_o man_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n a_o council_n when_o it_o come_v to_o many_o man_n voice_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v say_v reus_n est_fw-la iudicio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v dignus_fw-la accusatione_fw-la worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v reus_n consilio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v worthy_a to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o judge_n dignus_fw-la consensu_fw-la iudicum_fw-la de_fw-la danda_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o caietan_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o purgatory_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o though_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n as_o augustine_n yet_o never_o any_o man_n of_o purgatory_n in_o s._n 12.31_o math._n 12.31_o matthew_n 12._o whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n can_v be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n matthew_n himself_o saint_n mark_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v saint_n mark_v have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n 12.10_o mark_n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o s._n luke_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a or_o inquisitive_a yet_o to_o know_v some_o further_a meaning_n than_o this_o not_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n judge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o will_v sit_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n 1._o damasc_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o hold_v that_o these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v either_o signify_v everlasting_a punishment_n or_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o must_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o afterward_o they_o offend_v against_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n for_o their_o schoolman_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o world_n how_o so_o ever_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o say_v that_o small_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o other_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o prove_v a_o good_a reason_n or_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a negative_a to_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v therefore_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n not_o pay_v and_o discharge_v here_o shall_v be_v exact_v and_o pay_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v math._n a_o than_o in_o tract_n omnis_fw-la blasph_n hieronym_n &_o hâ—ar_n in_o math._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o purgatory_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v here_o free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a art_n or_o logic_n in_o this_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n have_v make_v a_o special_a treatise_n upon_o this_o verse_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n hilary_n also_o expound_v this_o very_a place_n have_v do_v as_o little_a 39_o ambros_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la li_z 2._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o spir_n 5._o c._n â—_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 24._o gregor_n l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 39_o neither_o have_v s._n ambrose_n do_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o two_o place_n s._n augustine_n have_v begin_v and_o s._n gregory_n have_v follow_v he_o but_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v think_v this_o place_n so_o strong_a he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v so_o doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n in_o other_o place_n and_o which_o more_o be_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v then_o that_o be_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n bespot_v and_o stain_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o say_v damascene_fw-la signify_v eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n 43._o damasc_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o ca._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o math._n ca._n 12._o hom_n 43._o but_o after_o all_o how_o far_o a_o sunder_o do_v these_o proposition_n stand_v there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o exact_a the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n remit_v in_o this_o world_n chrysostome_n therefore_o say_v better_a some_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o those_o of_o sodom_n other_o in_o this_o world_n only_o as_o the_o incestuous_a of_o corinth_n other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o as_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n other_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o thcophilact_n do_v trace_v he_o word_n for_o word_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o add_v also_o their_o own_o writer_n ferus_fw-la who_o content_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a commentary_n to_o use_v these_o word_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o say_v less_o he_o understand_v more_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o bepunished_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o according_o give_v example_n thereof_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n thâ—â—_n can_v make_v their_o market_n 16.23_o luk._n 16.23_o abraham_n say_v that_o this_o gulf_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o man_n after_o satisfaction_n make_v do_v pass_v out_o of_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n again_o the_o message_n which_o he_o will_v have_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n show_v that_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n that_o he_o beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v himself_o withal_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o also_o it_o have_v always_o be_v take_v and_o expound_v for_o
we_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v we_o and_o particular_o it_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v we_o work_v with_o we_o unto_o salvation_n when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n at_o who_o it_o altogether_o aim_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o the_o pharisy_n hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o moses_n as_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o origen_n to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o moses_n 8._o orig_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la from_o l._n 4_o c._n 4._o basill_n de_fw-fr spir_z sanct_n c._n 14._o cirill_n in_o joh._n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o moses_n s._n basill_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n cyril_n more_o clear_o entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n when_o as_o say_v he_o all_o other_o do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n law_n alone_o do_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n cardinal_n hugo_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n caietanus_n go_v yet_o further_o 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o joh._n c._n 5._o the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o his_o writing_n declare_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v in_o moses_n because_o they_o general_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o peter_n 1.15_o i_o be_o say_v he_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v unto_o i_o 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o but_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n also_o you_o may_v continual_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v piety_n charity_n brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v they_o well_o before_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o continual_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v care_n that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o may_v remember_v yourselves_o and_o not_o i_o will_v have_v care_n after_o â—y_a death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v teach_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloze_v say_v jnterim_n dum_fw-la venio_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v order_n or_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o allege_v of_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o certain_a will_v collect_v hereof_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbaton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o long_a draught_n of_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o which_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o to_o be_v egnorant_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v the_o more_o firm_a after_o his_o death_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi 2._o pet._n 1._o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o caietanus_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o be_v in_o my_o life_n time_n that_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o death_n book_n which_o may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o 1.8_o apocal._n 1.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v as_o intercessor_n for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o no_o but_o if_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n pray_v unto_o they_o for_o and_o again_o if_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o prayer_n without_o any_o further_o guess_v of_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o merit_n with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o make_v yet_o less_o for_o they_o 8.3_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o gold_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o perfume_n give_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o this_o angel_n say_v their_o gloze_v be_v christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n s._n apocal._n ambros_n aug._n primus_fw-la &_o andraeas_n caes_n in_o apocal._n ambrose_n expound_v this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o christ_n open_v then_o the_o book_n when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o manife_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v their_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o angel_n 8._o ambros_n in_o apocal_a c_o 8._o the_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o incensing_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a prey_n when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n when_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o august_n primus_fw-la andr._n caesar_n thom._n aquin._n in_o apoc._n c._n 5._o l._n 8_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o or_o of_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a in_o s._n augustine_n primasius_n andreas_n bb._n of_o caesarea_n thomas_n
receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 350._o anno_fw-la 350._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o 4000_o year_n as_o likewise_o near_o hand_n 400._o praxeam_n tertull._n adver_v praxeam_n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o it_o be_v never_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o tertullian_n give_v we_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o what_o be_v come_v in_o since_o then_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o according_a to_o lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o man_n the_o first_o notwithstanding_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o may_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o may_v happy_o not_o see_v to_o what_o abuse_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v such_o as_o the_o physician_n deliver_v the_o hectike_a fever_n to_o consist_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o in_o progress_n &_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o become_v very_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v for_o the_o live_n be_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n figure_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o abuse_n by_o a_o rhetorica_n l_o figure_n found_v upon_o a_o likelihood_n and_o foster_v in_o the_o solitary_a celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n from_o the_o live_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o perch_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n carry_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o flourish_v than_o any_o article_n or_o grave_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o deliver_v in_o their_o panegyricke_n and_o saint_n basill_n and_o nazianzene_n 370._o anno_fw-la 370._o who_o bring_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n be_v the_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o that_o age_n a_o age_n very_o wherein_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o prosper_v great_o for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o therewithal_o grow_v heavy_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n drip_v into_o it_o together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v busy_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n raise_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v they_o in_o their_o chief_a strength_n the_o quick_a sight_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v no_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o god_n to_o angel_n manante_fw-la basil_n in_o gord._n mart._n &_o the_o martyr_n manante_fw-la and_o from_o their_o half_a god_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o love_a and_o imitate_v of_o the_o other_o saint_n basill_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n gordius_n celebrate_v his_o feast_n rehearse_v his_o life_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n manans_fw-la he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o order_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o fall_v into_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n say_v he_o how_o oft_o you_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o have_v minister_v help_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o your_o journey_n etc._n etc._n this_o pass_v the_o limit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n not_o content_v with_o this_o will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o will_v he_o say_v in_o the_o panegyricke_a of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n he_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n go_v unto_o these_o 40._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o joy_n run_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n pray_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o mother_n for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o do_v the_o common_a people_n practice_v bellarmine_n give_v our_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n let_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v go_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o hitherto_o have_v the_o panegyrike_v bring_v us._n nazianzene_n against_o julian_n hear_v all_o you_o people_n tribe_n tongue_n and_o age_n that_o be_v julian._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n all_o you_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o harken_v o_o you_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n hear_v likewise_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o thou_o and_o you_o o_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o upon_o the_o passover_o o_o thou_o great_a and_o sacred_a passeover_n say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la sanct._n pasch_fw-mi who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v apostrophe_n for_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o orderly_a invocation_n will_v he_o have_v apply_v the_o same_o so_o confuse_o to_o every_o thing_n both_o live_n and_o not_o live_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n have_v life_n to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a will_v he_o have_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a sort_n and_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n if_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o you_o basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr basil_n and_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o wax_v more_o fervent_a and_o hot_a and_o in_o his_o panegyricall_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o s._n basill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o repress_v and_o pluck_v out_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o flesh_n by_o thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n cypr._n idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr athanas_n &_o cypr._n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n direct_v this_o people_n guide_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o pastor_n hold_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n patris_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la than_o the_o people_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o always_o observe_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n leave_v they_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v i_o advise_v and_o counsel_v you_o
i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o before_o ever_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n i_o be_v ordainea_fw-mi everlasting_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o romish_a missal_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n 4._o leo_fw-la 10._o in_o ep_n 17._o anno_fw-la 15_o 4._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bembo_fw-mi his_o secretary_n for_o they_o call_v her_o deam_fw-la goddess_n a_o title_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n thereby_o to_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o huge_a heap_n this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v uz._n the_o weathercock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o goodly_a book_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o covent_n be_v full_a marialia_n rosaria_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la discipul_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n alexander_n halez_n and_o bonaduenture_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o not_o any_o more_o in_o case_n to_o merit_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o place_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o make_v supply_v for_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v unworthy_a be_v likewise_o very_o speedy_o make_v worthy_a by_o their_o intercession_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n very_o the_o very_a daughter_n and_o full_a representation_n of_o all_o paganism_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o some_o worse_a thing_n every_o nation_n town_n village_n and_o family_n be_v come_v to_o have_v his_o saint_n every_o estate_n condition_n craft_n and_o disease_n be_v become_v beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o thereby_o also_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o their_o saint_n imitate_v therein_o the_o pagan_n &_o by_o so_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o deify_v i_o say_v for_o they_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n they_o canonize_v they_o who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 8_o anton_n part_n 5._o summ._n t_o 12._o c._n 8_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o they_o make_v of_o their_o saint_n again_o there_o belong_v seven_o thing_n to_o a_o canonize_a saint_n the_o first_o to_o be_v public_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o second_o to_o be_v invocate_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n the_o four_o a_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o fist_n a_o fest_n ivall_n day_n the_o sixth_o a_o image_n with_o light_n in_o sign_n of_o glory_n the_o seven_o relic_n and_o shrine_n add_v also_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o direct_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o be_v direct_v and_o frame_v for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doulia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o pay_v god_n with_o their_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o the_o least_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o pope_n innocentius_n mimaten_v innocent_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o gulielm_n durand_n epist_n mimaten_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o former_a proper_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o to_o the_o first_o do_v belong_v church_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o durand_n have_v say_v the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n 1200._o francis_n anno_fw-la 1200._o in_o who_o person_n they_o have_v delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o to_o abolish_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n conformit_fw-la barthol_n de_fw-fr pisis_n l._n conformit_fw-la francis_n say_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n francis_n both_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o ordainer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n john_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o standard_n bearer_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la which_o be_v more_o john_n his_o father_n have_v revelation_n from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n concern_v he_o even_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o francis_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v john_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o francis_n like_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o john_n a_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o sanctimony_n and_o francis_n in_o conformity_n john_n lift_v up_o and_o set_v among_o the_o seraphin_n 39_o fol._n 39_o francis_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n with_o john_n but_o set_v moreover_o in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v throw_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o forsake_v nothing_o for_o christ_n sake_n save_o some_o little_a ship_n 66._o fol._n 66._o but_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o even_a to_o his_o hose_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n go_v in_o procession_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n but_o this_o man_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v forth_o by_o his_o wound_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o conduct_v &_o guide_v they_o this_o man_n be_v a_o jesus_n typicus_fw-la a_o figurative_a saviour_n a_o crucifixus_fw-la singularis_fw-la a_o singular_a crucify_a man_n who_o in_o sight_n have_v receive_v the_o very_a same_o wound_n that_o christ_n &_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v via_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o way_n of_o life_n abuse_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o more_o christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la christ_n do_v but_o pray_v but_o francis_n prate_v and_o obtain_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la in_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o die_v say_v they_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sleene_n of_o it_o he_o be_v happy_a baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o original_a sin_n the_o hood_n of_o s._n francis_n much_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o wear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o new_a baptise_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o new_a abolishment_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n of_o bloys_n quaeretur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o non_fw-la invenietur_fw-la his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v of_o one_o only_a christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v these_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n opinion_n and_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o four_o and_o nicolas_n the_o three_o do_v ordain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o scar_n and_o print_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o alexander_n the_o four_o in_o particular_a 3_o anton_n archiep_n tit_n 24._o s._n 10_o math._n paris_n monach._n albanens_fw-la in_o hist_o anglic._n in_o henric._n 3_o do_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o montem_fw-la aluerniae_fw-la the_o mountain_n wherein_o this_o
thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o scar_n and_o print_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o put_v nail_n into_o they_o and_o mathias_n paris_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o monk_n that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o a_o long_o stand_v and_o more_o ancient_a by_o forty_o year_n then_o bonaventure_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o print_n to_o be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o matter_n dominick_n dominick_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o superstitious_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v they_o say_v any_o less_o of_o dominick_n nay_o rather_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o encroach_v daily_o &_o enter_v deep_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o the_o emulation_n raise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o order_n &_o because_o that_o dominick_n who_o be_v the_o foremost_a in_o time_n seem_v to_o come_v last_o in_o reputation_n &_o account_n 11._o anton._n archicp_n in_o tit_n 23._o c._n 11._o the_o archb._n antonine_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n peise_v his_o miracle_n not_o against_o those_o of_o s._n francis_n but_o against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o give_v they_o the_o start_n &_o prerogative_n both_o for_o number_n &_o for_o greatness_n christ_n say_v he_o raise_v but_o three_o from_o death_n at_o all_o dominick_n at_o rome_n only_o raise_v as_o many_o and_o 40._o near_a to_o tholosa_n which_o be_v drown_v on_o horseback_n in_o the_o river_n garona_n beside_o infinite_a other_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v dominick_n whilet_fw-la yet_o he_o bear_v about_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v much_o more_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o now_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v by_o their_o own_o speech_n either_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n or_o else_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o prefer_v and_o give_v s._n dominick_n the_o upper_a hand_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o very_o say_v he_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n communicate_v &_o bestow_v upon_o dominicke_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o element_n obay_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o many_o example_n he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o image_n the_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n dominick_n &_o that_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o former_a be_v write_v per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o latter_a facilius_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o by_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dominicke_n that_o be_v say_v antonine_n because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n induce_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o dominick_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o short_a course_n and_o cut_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v already_o see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v quia_fw-la say_v he_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la dominicus_n aptissimé_fw-fr denominatus_fw-la est_fw-la very_o fit_o and_o right_o be_v he_o call_v dominicke_n because_o he_o be_v like_o domino_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v possessivelie_o in_o possession_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v authoritative_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n sing_v of_o dominick_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n domino_fw-la unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dominicke_n also_o zacharie_n 11._o i_o have_v choose_v i_o two_o rod_n the_o one_o i_o have_v call_v decorem_fw-la beauty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n the_o other_o funiculum_fw-la a_o cord_n or_o band_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n dominus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o bare_a earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n for_o fear_n of_o cold_a lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n dominicus_n from_o his_o swath_a clothes_n abhor_v the_o pamperinge_n and_o tender_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o by_o his_o nurse_n lie_v all_o naked_a upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n for_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n in_o beaven_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o forehead_n likewise_o of_o dominicke_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o godmother_n espy_v a_o star_n signify_v a_o new_a light_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ever_o more_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o ask_v of_o a_o fleshlie_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominick_n never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o enjoy_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n dominus_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n dominicke_n through_o a_o perfection_n of_o charity_n take_v every_o day_n three_o discipline_n or_o correction_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o with_o a_o cord_n but_o with_o a_o iron_n chain_n even_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o his_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o one_o for_o his_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v very_o small_a another_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o for_o they_o that_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o archbishop_n antonine_n draw_v this_o comparison_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n promise_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o dominick_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o i_o will_v do_v you_o more_o good_a in_o the_o place_n whither_o i_o go_v than_o i_o have_v do_v here_o for_o there_o you_o have_v i_o a_o better_a advocate_n than_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v have_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v now_o become_v of_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n even_o jesus_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o good_a establishment_n that_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominicke_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o &_o ordain_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o he_o authorize_v also_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o bestow_v privilege_n upon_o the_o same_o now_o he_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o plorence_n high_a account_v of_o among_o our_o adversary_n hirsaughtiens_fw-la albert._n krant_n in_o hist_o saxon._n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o abb._n trithem_n in_o chronic._n hirsaughtiens_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o that_o which_o krantzius_n report_v unto_o we_o that_o one_o bernard_n a_o jacobine_n confessor_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 7._o do_v poison_v he_o in_o the_o host_n whereupon_o say_v trithemius_n the_o abbot_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o enjoin_v they_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o order_n from_o thence_o forward_o shall_v never_o receive_v or_o deliver_v the_o communion_n but_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o example_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n to_o ordain_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o friar_n clement_n a_o jacobine_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n dominic_n bullae_fw-la fraternitatum_fw-la ordinis_fw
sabinian_n his_o next_o successor_n cause_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o he_o can_v but_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n to_o purgatory_n and_o by_o name_n 730._o anno._n 730._o gregory_n the_o third_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o the_o same_o end_n damascen_n it_o damascen_n confirm_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o they_o have_v not_o small_o advance_v this_o building_n but_o always_o with_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o s._n steven_n by_o his_o prayer_n save_v falcovilla_n a_o pagan_a decease_v in_o idolatry_n god_n also_o make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o a_o gentile_a bear_v for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v durandus_fw-la describe_v he_o to_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o macarius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o in_o purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n pass_v through_o trajan_n his_o country_n god_n deliver_v trajan_n out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o these_o fable_n or_o why_o at_o the_o least_o they_o set_v they_o not_o in_o better_a order_n see_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o pretend_a damascen_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n but_o such_o be_v his_o discourse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v his_o prayer_n see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o comprise_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n 750._o anno._n 750._o now_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 750._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o growth_n of_o purgatory_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o that_o of_o purgatory_n begin_v mutual_o &_o witting_o to_o lend_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o ignorance_n grow_v grosser_n and_o grosser_n and_o that_o sensible_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n dispatch_v and_o bestir_v himself_o about_o his_o business_n once_o to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o to_o hearken_v after_o miracle_n be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n torment_v upon_o the_o gridyron_n a_o other_o upon_o a_o spit_n this_o man_n have_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o man_n have_v espy_v they_o dip_v in_o the_o ice_n one_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o chimney_n smoke_n a_o other_o to_o underlay_v the_o wash_a rain_n distil_v and_o dryve_v down_o a_o gutter_n one_o live_v but_o in_o a_o trance_n a_o other_o return_v again_o after_o death_n further_o more_o this_o man_n have_v discover_v one_o of_o the_o gulf_n in_o ireland_n a_o other_o that_o in_o sicilia_n and_o a_o three_o that_o in_o pozzuolo_n the_o one_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o other_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o such_o foolery_n other_o instruction_n than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o legend_n the_o lombardicke_n history_n and_o such_o like_a in_o a_o word_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v practise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a rest_n these_o say_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a torment_n nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n that_o those_o know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o die_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o take_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o apprehend_v &_o conceive_v of_o death_n as_o of_o the_o door_n open_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a fire_n if_o they_o redeem_v not_o themselves_o from_o thence_o by_o suffrage_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lean_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a &_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v pay_v no_o debt_n but_o what_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mere_a fault_n and_o transgression_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v become_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o demerit_n his_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o but_o aut_fw-la satis_fw-la faciendum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v they_o or_o satis_fw-la patiendum_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la either_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o do_v sufficient_o well_o or_o in_o the_o other_o by_o suffer_v sufficient_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v let_v the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o we_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o pain_n and_o thereupon_o a_o man_n must_v cause_v great_a store_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o also_o man_n must_v found_v yearly_a feast_n obit_n chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o the_o ordinary_a clause_n of_o these_o foundation_n be_v 9_o anno._n 800._o anno._n 1000_o anton._n l._n 15._o c._n 15._o violater_n l._n 2._o lombar_n hist_o l._n 8._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o we_o give_v bequeath_v etc._n etc._n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o fashion_n of_o do_v and_o speak_v begin_v since_o the_o year_n 800._o towards_o the_o year_n 1000_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n set_v out_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n how_o that_o a_o man_n guide_v by_o a_o angel_n have_v see_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n diverse_o handle_v and_o entreat_v some_o lie_v upon_o gold_n some_o upon_o chaff_n or_o straw_n some_o in_o abundance_n some_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n according_a as_o they_o be_v help_v there_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o otherwise_o neglect_v and_o find_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o they_o whereupon_o spring_v a_o devotion_n of_o ordain_v that_o upon_o some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v general_a prayer_n make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v by_o the_o most_o to_o odilo_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n persuade_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n in_o sicilia_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o other_o some_o to_o boniface_n the_o four_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o the_o fashion_n and_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o the_o roman_n celebrate_v yearly_a in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o be_v to_o purchase_v rest_n for_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n night_n prayer_n wax_v candle_n bonifac._n plutarch_n in_o romulo_n anton._n ut_fw-la 13._o s._n i._o histor_n lombard_n leg_n 157._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o canon_n reform_v a_o card._n camp_n propositi_fw-la not_o general_o &_o all_o at_o once_o synod_n tolet._n 3_o epist_n bonif._n ad_fw-la gregor_n 3._o &_o gregor_n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o torch_n light_v up_o among_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o plutarch_n call_v the_o month_n of_o february_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_a or_o purgatory_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 1244._o it_o be_v not_o receive_v have_v root_v itself_o no_o where_n else_o but_o within_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la propound_v certain_a canon_n of_o reformation_n be_v
ashamed_a thereof_o and_o so_o omit_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n to_o which_o he_o reserve_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n grow_v so_o famous_a and_o solemn_a a_o thing_n here_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o these_o superstition_n be_v not_o receive_v all_o at_o one_o blow_n in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n for_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 650._o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n after_o his_o fashion_n he_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o country_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o there_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o gregory_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o 83._o carol._n mag._n l._n 1_o c._n 83._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o repress_v these_o beginning_n think_v good_a to_o limit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v on_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o undo_n of_o inheritor_n and_o other_o child_n that_o be_v then_o but_o young_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o ordain_v to_o what_o use_n the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v shall_v serve_v namely_o two_o three_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o one_o three_o to_o the_o clergy_n baptizato_fw-la innocent_n 3._o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr presbyt_n non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v not_o slight_o here_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o of_o a_o priest_n unbaptised_a and_o yet_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o affirm_v caeleste_fw-la gaudium_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la adeptum_fw-la to_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o delay_n or_o stay_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o where_o we_o will_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n necessary_a see_v that_o a_o unbaptised_a priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o the_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o presuppose_v a_o purgatory_n see_v he_o ordain_v they_o for_o one_o who_o he_o believe_v &_o affirm_v to_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o here_o that_o panormitan_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o spe_fw-mi non_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n 2_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 1._o &_o 2_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o pain_n from_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v release_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o rather_o there_o be_v speech_n lay_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v here_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o lesson_n of_o consolation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v who_o be_v accustom_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o house_n to_o spend_v the_o night_n with_o they_o in_o these_o holy_a meditation_n play_v the_o philosopher_n say_v chrysost_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v vigil_n whereas_o they_o be_v so_o call_v now_o a_o day_n though_o they_o fall_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o high_a noon_n the_o other_o be_v resistance_n resistance_n that_o these_o superstition_n likewise_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o contestation_n for_o after_o the_o sharp_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o wrought_v this_o effect_n that_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a 1200._o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o time_n grow_v on_o god_n who_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o testimony_n unto_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o inexcusable_a raise_v up_o some_o to_o withstand_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o quench_v and_o quite_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o east_n church_n &_o that_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n do_v blow_v it_o up_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o after_o so_o sure_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v either_o heat_n or_o light_n since_o then_o in_o those_o church_n purge_v nilus_n de_fw-mi purge_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n put_v up_o by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n make_v by_o nilus_n archb._n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o disputation_n hold_v by_o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o against_o this_o same_o 900._o anno_fw-la 900._o about_o the_o year_n 900._o the_o lecture_n and_o public_a sermon_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n and_o henry_n his_o successor_n at_o tholosa_n who_o teach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n throughout_o all_o languedoc_n and_o guienne_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o this_o oblation_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o mass_n prayer_n &_o other_o work_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a foolish_a 1._o petr_n cluniacens_n l._n 1._o &_o impious_a and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v by_o to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n report_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o who_o no_o doubt_n forget_v not_o to_o darken_v and_o overshadow_v their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a and_o notwithstanding_o henry_n continue_v alive_a and_o take_v his_o place_n 1100._o anno_fw-la 1100._o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o book_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a latin_a &_o arabic_a a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a in_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o among_o diverse_a other_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o 1200._o anno_fw-la 1200._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o waldense_n in_o france_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a purgatory_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n which_o rob_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o many_o synod_n in_o languedoc_n and_o guyenne_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o end_n oppress_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o christian_a force_n levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v this_o feat_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o that_o their_o ash_n sow_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o europe_n do_v afterward_o stifle_v and_o choke_v these_o abuse_n of_o our_o age_n throughout_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n now_o when_o the_o field_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v waist_n and_o empty_a for_o the_o devil_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o walk_v the_o broad_a &_o high_a way_n purgatory_n a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thereupon_o take_v purgatory_n for_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o suffrage_n make_v for_o many_o together_o have_v as_o much_o efficacy_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o one_o alone_a or_o else_o be_v make_v for_o one_o alone_a
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a